and_o destruction_n now_o as_o this_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n extend_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o it_o reach_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o sake_n especial_o he_o do_v use_v to_o rebuke_v satan_n their_o enemy_n for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o zech._n 13._o 1_o 2._o when_o satan_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n to_o resist_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o rebuke_v or_o reprove_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o malice_n show_v against_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o show_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o good_a in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o main_a enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mention_v psal_n 105._o 14._o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v reprove_v and_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n himself_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v use_v use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n testify_v by_o his_o rebuke_v of_o satan_n their_o enemy_n and_o show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o his_o malice_n against_o they_o i_o say_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o either_o by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v affect_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o much_o offend_v at_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n show_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n though_o not_o in_o word_n as_o he_o do_v now_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o possess_a child_n yet_o real_o by_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n yea_o by_o execute_v his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o mark_v 9_o 25_o 26_o 27._o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o 1627._o june_n 3._o 1627._o into_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o charger_n or_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o lay_v upon_o the_o foul_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o reproach_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v or_o reprove_v of_o he_o call_v he_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n 2._o the_o charge_n itself_o of_o the_o first_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n these_o title_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n not_o only_o enter_v into_o his_o body_n and_o possess_v it_o by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o strike_v the_o child_n and_o disable_n he_o in_o his_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o bereave_v he_o both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v observe_v observe_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o holy_a possession_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v man_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n as_o here_o he_o do_v unto_o this_o child_n matth._n 12._o 22._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 11._o 14._o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dumbness_n in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v possess_v so_o luke_n 13._o 11._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v and_o make_v crooked_a in_o her_o body_n by_o satan_n for_o eighteen_o year_n that_o she_o can_v not_o stand_v or_o go_v upright_o notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n use_v use_v see_v how_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o mercy_n in_o not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o or_o we_o to_o strike_v we_o in_o our_o sense_n or_o in_o other_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v strike_v we_o deaf_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n or_o edification_n or_o dumb_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o in_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o otherwise_o or_o he_o will_v strike_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n to_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n malice_n bereave_v of_o they_o let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o show_v it_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o charge_n or_o commandment_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v upon_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n 2._o to_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o i_o charge_v thou_o or_o straight_o command_v thou_o by_o this_o our_o saviour_n testify_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o enter_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o devil_n have_v former_o use_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v enter_v into_o he_o again_o and_o again_o and_o that_o sundry_a time_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o but_o withal_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v any_o more_o into_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o power_n he_o show_v even_o while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n by_o command_v or_o charge_v evil_a spirit_n to_o go_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n do_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o his_o permission_n chap._n 5._o now_o if_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n then_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n viz._n
12._o etc._n etc._n act_v 14._o 15._o so_o also_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o their_o own_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o minister_n be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o therefore_o they_o must_v procure_v honour_n to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o themselves_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o ministry_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n their_o own_o glory_n not_o he_o such_o be_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v make_v vain_a show_v of_o humane_a learning_n wit_n eloquence_n etc._n etc._n to_o breed_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o great_a part_n this_o be_v to_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o he_o a_o strong_a than_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n obser_n 2_o obser_n 2._o in_o that_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a than_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n therefore_o call_v immanuel_n math._n 1._o and_o isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o mighty_a god_n revel_v 1._o 8._o the_o almighty_a john_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o himself_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v also_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o man_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 22._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v ver._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o again_o he_o be_v able_a actual_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o my_o sheep_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n again_o christ_n be_v god_n almighty_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n hell_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n for_o we_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o ingraft_v by_o faith_n into_o christ_n they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o it_o not_o their_o sin_n not_o the_o world_n not_o hell-gate_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v against_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o what_o if_o satan_n be_v strong_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o destruction_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o able_a to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o or_o hinder_v thy_o salvation_n learn_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n trust_v perfect_o on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v who_o shoe_n be_v latchet_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 3_o obser_n 3._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n honour_n and_o excellency_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n matth._n 11._o 11._o yet_o he_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o base_a service_n unto_o christ_n unworthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n this_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o therefore_o now_o since_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o 〈…〉_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o see_v also_o esa_n 9_o 6._o now_o this_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n phil._n 2._o 6._o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o advance_v by_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n especial_o now_o since_o his_o exaltation_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o and_o phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o now_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 21._o see_v then_o that_o we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o outward_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n be_v require_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n person_n now_o the_o reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o heart_n by_o think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n 2._o outward_a in_o our_o word_n and_o behaviour_n by_o speak_v reverent_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o person_n as_o also_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n especial_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n towards_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o perform_v special_a service_n to_o he_o as_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o paul_n will_v have_v woman_n behave_v themselvee_a decent_o in_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a there_o to_o behold_v they_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n in_o he_o the_o member_n partake_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n and_o husband_n again_o every_o believer_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n with_o christ_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a brethren_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v advance_v to_o honour_n the_o rest_n do_v in_o
sin_n in_o other_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o jud._n 22._o have_v compassion_n on_o some_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o reprove_v they_o gentle_o that_o be_v tractable_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o work_n of_o compassion_n see_v levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n when_o we_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o sin_n by_o reprove_v it_o in_o those_o that_o dishonour_n god_n by_o it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o they_o with_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v look_v to_o this_o isa_n 58._o 1._o so_o also_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n unrebuke_v in_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o wife_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o christian_a reproof_n and_o not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o must_v see_v to_o this_o but_o every_o private_a christian_a as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o in_o case_n he_o see_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o his_o brother_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v he_o in_o christian_a sort_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v many_o excuse_n but_o remember_v that_o eccles_n 11._o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v see_v another_o run_v witting_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o water_n will_v we_o not_o quick_o blame_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o back_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v other_o endanger_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_n and_o not_o reprove_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ver._n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v it_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cure_v some_o miraculous_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 12._o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o work_v by_o his_o help_n as_o witch_n wizzard_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o may_v work_v strange_a cure_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o disease_n they_o can_v perfect_o and_o true_o cure_v such_o disease_n as_o be_v simple_o incurable_a in_o nature_n the_o devil_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n which_o man_n can_v cure_v but_o he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o disease_n as_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n simple_o incurable_a as_o to_o restore_v one_o to_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o mark_v 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n that_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o word_n so_o now_o he_o give_v a_o real_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o deed._n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o miracle_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o effect_v this_o cure_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v partly_o to_o the_o scribe_n which_o sit_v by_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o word_n use_v to_o the_o scribe_n be_v those_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o effect_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o manifest_v by_o certain_a outward_a evidence_n in_o the_o sick_a party_n as_o 1._o his_o rise_n up_o 2._o his_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n brief_o that_o you_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o scribe_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n namely_o that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o exclude_v his_o deity_n q._n d._n that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n be_v in_o time_n make_v man._n vide_fw-la infra_fw-la ver._n 28._o on_o earth_n that_o be_v even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n q._n d._n i_o have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o i_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o since_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o even_o in_o this_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o now_o i_o live_v i_o do_v still_o retain_v this_o power_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o effect_v the_o cure_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o he_o effect_v the_o cure_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n show_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n accompany_v his_o word_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v immediate_o make_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o be_v perfect_o cure_v this_o appear_v by_o his_o rise_n take_v up_o his_o couch_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o all_o the_o people_n all_o which_o action_n and_o gesture_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o prove_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o of_o himself_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v lead_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o be_v now_o sudden_o become_v so_o sound_a and_o strong_a in_o body_n that_o he_o can_v both_o rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o also_o take_v up_o his_o own_o couch_n or_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o the_o place_n note_v here_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luke_n 5._o 19_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o man_n only_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v such_o small_a bed_n or_o couch_n which_o they_o may_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o occasion_v serve_v vide_fw-la danaei_n quest_n in_o marcum_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 48._o he_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o sinful_a woman_n which_o have_v wash_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o
wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
chap._n 1._o 42._o see_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 10._o 25._o and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v then_o the_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n in_o reject_v christ_n and_o in_o crucify_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o this_o jesus_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n act._n 4._o 12._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o or_o without_o mean_n whensoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o before_o over_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n to_o heal_v they_o even_o without_o mean_n use_v use_v this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n though_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o mean_n of_o physic_n or_o by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v there_o christ_n help_n begin_v seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n heal_v we_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o this_o iâ—_n our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o mean_n but_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o able_a to_o help_v without_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o doct._n 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sinâ—_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n be_v also_o see_v in_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sinâ—_n whence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o to_o the_o scribe_n chap._n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o therefore_o also_o matth._n 8._o 17._o the_o evangelist_n from_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v use_v seek_v then_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n able_a to_o heal_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o speediness_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o certainty_n she_o feel_v in_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sudden_o and_o instant_o cure_v and_o stop_v this_o issue_n of_o blood_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 31._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o and_o other_o like_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o miraculous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v these_o cure_n sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o such_o cure_n of_o disease_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a mean_n there_o be_v always_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n but_o a_o work_n real_o and_o true_o do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v joh._n 9_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disease_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o so_o many_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 17._o 1620._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n cure_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o much_o humble_v ver_fw-la 34._o touch_v the_o first_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n enquiry_n make_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o second_o be_v his_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n come_v and_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 33._o touch_v the_o first_o mean_n which_o be_v christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o she_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_a enquiry_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o ask_v after_o she_o 3._o the_o matter_n inquire_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n 4._o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o marvel_n and_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o enquiry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n ver_fw-la 31._o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
after_o a_o sort_n viz._n in_o their_o cause_n see_v mr._n perk_n treatise_n of_o witchcraft_n pag._n 617._o and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n ordinary_o may_v and_o do_v know_v and_o foretell_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o cause_n thus_o astronomer_n do_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 16._o that_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n they_o can_v foretell_v what_o wether_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o show_v here_o 1._o in_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a ass_n or_o colt_n to_o ride_v upon_o which_o never_o have_v be_v rid_v upon_o before_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n for_o a_o colt_n for_o he_o to_o ride_v on_o upon_o which_o never_o any_o man_n have_v sit_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o now_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o miraculous_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o be_v this_o that_o a_o young_a untamed_a colt_n which_o have_v never_o be_v ride_v upon_o before_o shall_v now_o sudden_o become_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a divine_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n manifest_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o sudden_o and_o miraculous_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n joh._n 2._o 2._o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o colt_n to_o let_v they_o go_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o verse_n 6._o thus_o we_o see_v these_o two_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n among_o other_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n viz._n his_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o do_v much_o more_o clear_o manifest_v the_o same_o general_n use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o more_o particular_a uses_n from_o the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n mention_v before_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n even_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o he_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n only_o yea_o he_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o private_a or_o secret_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o our_o carriage_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o live_v or_o become_v that_o we_o walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o conscionable_o in_o all_o our_o way_n watch_v over_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a know_v and_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o our_o way_n and_o what_o our_o carriage_n be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o bed_n at_o our_o table_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n where_o we_o live_v in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o we_o suffer_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o suffer_v in_o private_a and_o so_o as_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n yet_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v this_o divine_a property_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a spirit_n yea_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v this_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v yet_o unfullfil_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v fullfil_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v they_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yea_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o of_o these_o which_o be_v thus_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o already_o fullfil_v use_v 4_o use_v 4._o from_o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o over_o the_o senseless_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o rule_v and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o serve_v partly_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v such_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o creature_n both_o can_v and_o will_v employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o comfort_v to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n will_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o saint_n yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o sept._n 20._o 1629._o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n preparation_n to_o his_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n over_o against_o they_o to_o fetch_v from_o thence_o a_o young_a colt_n never_o ride_v upon_o before_o etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o particular_a charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o follow_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o their_o obedience_n consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v by_o they_o 1._o in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o appoint_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o go_v their_o way_n where_o also_o be_v mention_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v by_o the_o door_n without_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o lose_v the_o colt_n which_o
some_o thing_n as_o in_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o follow_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n yea_o we_o be_v much_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o it_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o obey_v christ_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v against_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o example_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o requite_v one_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o must_v we_o in_o all_o these_o if_o need_v be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v indeed_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n we_o must_v not_o in_o these_o case_n harken_v to_o reason_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a reason_n yea_o trample_v it_o underfoot_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o natural_a imagination_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o must_v here_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n even_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o move_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n nor_o object_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o demand_v any_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o yield_v obedience_n therein_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o move_v any_o doubt_n or_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o without_o demand_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v though_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v express_o command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o do_v cross_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o question_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o many_o carnal_a objection_n they_o have_v against_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o own_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o go_v to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n colt_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o from_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o another_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n viz._n this_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o willing_o to_o dismiss_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n which_o move_v the_o egyptian_n so_o willing_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n to_o move_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o lend_v he_o so_o willing_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o discipleâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 15._o in_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n so_o ready_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o convenient_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n so_o in_o cause_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o mark_v 1._o and_o matth._n 9_o 9_o he_o cause_v levi_n to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o his_o â—udden_a convert_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o cause_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o let_v the_o disciple_n go_v away_o without_o danger_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v joh._n 18._o 8._o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o now_o much_o more_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n this_o power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n act._n 19_o and_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n for_o
think_v of_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v some_o wrong_n and_o some_o enemy_n but_o not_o all_o they_o can_v perhaps_o put_v up_o some_o small_a or_o petty_a injury_n but_o if_o great_a injury_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o bear_v malice_n and_o seek_v revenge_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o true_a forgiveness_n and_o so_o no_o true_a love_n but_o counterfeit_a such_o must_v remember_v these_o word_n forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v here_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v enemy_n who_o shall_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v they_o and_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v just_a matter_n of_o complaint_n for_o such_o wrong_n hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o must_v make_v account_n sometime_o yea_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o just_a complaint_n against_o other_o for_o wrong_v do_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o â—o_o this_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18._o 7._o touch_v those_o offence_n or_o scandal_n by_o which_o man_n do_v hinder_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o all_o offence_n and_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n joh._n 16._o ult_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v look_v to_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o to_o suffer_v much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n matth._n 10._o 17._o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n as_o with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o how_o many_o enemy_n have_v they_o how_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n do_v they_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v good_a christian_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o with_o many_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v offer_v they_o by_o other_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o remember_v matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n before_o you_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o to_o meet_v with_o enemy_n and_o with_o wrong_n and_o offence_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o christian_a courage_n patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v we_o see_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v have_v enemy_n and_o must_v be_v much_o wrong_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o bear_v such_o wrong_n and_o of_o courage_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n oppose_v we_o especial_o for_o well-doing_n some_o say_v they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v wrong_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n to_o have_v enemy_n and_o to_o be_v much_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o mark_v 11._o 25._o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1630._o may_v 2._o 1630._o of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o wrong_n when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v we_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n enforce_v this_o exhortation_n 1._o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a hurt_n and_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o forgive_v not_o other_o than_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o of_o the_o first_o that_o your_o father_n that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n not_o only_o by_o creation_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o these_o word_n that_o your_o father_n may_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o their_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o or_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n require_v in_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o forgive_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n the_o three_o heaven_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n because_o he_o do_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o especial_o and_o most_o clear_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n providence_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v his_o throne_n esay_n 66._o 1._o may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n by_o trespass_n understand_v sin_n against_o god_n call_v trespass_n because_o by_o tthem_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n call_v also_o debt_n matth._n 6._o 13._o in_o he_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n by_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v indebt_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o by_o trespass_n or_o sin_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o the_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o punishment_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o due_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n may_v forgive_v you_o that_o be_v free_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n quest_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v already_o assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v answ_n answ_n 1._o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v further_o and_o more_o assurance_n 2._o they_o be_v apt_a through_o infirmity_n to_o fall_v into_o new_a sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a act_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v further_a assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o god_n forgive_n their_o sin_n 2._o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o describe_v here_o 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o special_a place_n of_o abode_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o first_o the_o benefit_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o
we_o nor_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o see_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o calling_n office_n and_o action_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o calling_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a office_n yet_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o else_o without_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o how_o can_v such_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v see_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thereunto_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o visible_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o the_o very_a heaven_n do_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v over_o his_o head_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n how_o much_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o now_o obtain_v be_v advance_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o whomsoever_o god_n call_v to_o any_o office_n or_o function_n those_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o public_a and_o private_a office_n and_o calling_n 1._o of_o public_a whosoever_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o he_o endu_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o also_o ezek._n 2._o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o prophesy_v so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o more_o private_a calling_n as_o the_o calling_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o these_o calling_n and_o place_n he_o do_v also_o qualify_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o such_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v wrongful_a usurper_n of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n sit_v for_o such_o calling_n how_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o which_o live_v in_o that_o call_v and_o yet_o want_v ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n how_o many_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o want_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o family_n aright_o not_o able_a to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n never_o call_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o they_o else_o never_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n public_a or_o private_a if_o he_o have_v not_o furnish_v thou_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v that_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dove_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o qualify_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o likely_a unto_o the_o dove_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o do_v in_o nature_n disposition_n and_o property_n fit_o resemble_v the_o dove_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o dove_n 1._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o harmless_a creature_n math._n 10._o 16._o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o life_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a bird._n aristotle_n commend_v they_o for_o chaste_a love_a each_o other_o histor_n animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o love_v to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o careful_a to_o cherish_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o love_a saviour_n to_o we_o so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 3._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a creature_n some_o write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calepin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a saviour_n math._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a like_o the_o dove_n yea_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o pure_a through_o
christ_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o sinful_a again_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o meek_a saviour_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o rigour_n or_o wrath_n but_o in_o compassion_n love_n and_o gentleness_n accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n in_o his_o service_n pardon_v our_o want_n and_o infirmity_n and_o cherish_v in_o we_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n isa_n 42._o 2_o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o these_o property_n of_o the_o dove_n to_o be_v harmless_a love_a meek_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 11._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 1618._o aug._n 23._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o solemn_a invest_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o extraordinary_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o observe_v here_o two_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a doct._n 1_o 1._o doctrine_n we_o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o confirm_v the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sensible_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o he_o do_v further_a confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n utter_v by_o himself_o from_o heaven_n thus_o he_o exercise_v both_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v both_o they_o and_o we_o to_o a_o more_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o testify_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n affect_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o our_o eye_n also_o and_o our_o taste_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o these_o help_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n confirm_v so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o they_o doct._n 2_o 2._o doctr._n again_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a we_o be_v plain_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a use_v sensible_a manifestation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o holy_a trinity_n for_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o new_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n this_o then_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o godhead_n and_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n ult_n ult_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o write_a word_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o we_o in_o part_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n itself_o 2._o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n do_v agree_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 3._o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v now_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o a_o person_n be_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n consider_v with_o some_o personal_a property_n as_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o property_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v open_v namely_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n answ_n 1._o they_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n and_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n take_v three_o man_n as_o paul_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o only_o three_o distinct_a person_n but_o also_o three_o distinct_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n though_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n be_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o reason_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o full_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o some_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o creature_n for_o example_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o air_n be_v but_o one_o light_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o in_o some_o respect_n three_o distinct_a light_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v as_o first_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n live_v and_o grow_v as_o plant_n do_v 2_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o sense_n as_o hear_v see_v etc._n etc._n like_a as_o brute_n beast_n 3_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n whereby_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n be_v essential_o wise_a holy_a just_a etc._n etc._n so_o be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o godhead_n perform_v towards_o the_o creature_n be_v also_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n preservation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o three_o point_n namely_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n do_v differ_v and_o be_v distinguish_v
call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o psal_n 65._o 4._o now_o then_o see_v effectual_a call_v be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o it_o quest_n quest_n how_o must_v they_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o four_o 1._o by_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n show_v on_o they_o in_o their_o call_v this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v make_v both_o in_o heart_n inward_o as_o also_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n outward_o on_o every_o good_a occasion_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o by_o prefer_v and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o paul_n be_v so_o thankful_a to_o christ_n for_o his_o call_v and_o conversion_n that_o he_o prefer_v christ_n glory_n before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o may_v appear_v phil._n 1._o 20._o 3._o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o will._n 4._o last_o by_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v levi_n here_o and_o thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n by_o entertain_v christ_n in_o his_o house_n so_o also_o do_v mary_n martha_n and_o lazarus_n joh._n 12._o 2._o by_o make_v christ_n a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n and_o mary_n also_o further_o manifest_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o bestow_v that_o costly_a ointment_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o also_o we_o read_v luke_n 7._o of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n do_v testify_v her_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n by_o do_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n namely_o in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o ver._n 47._o our_o saviour_n tell_v simon_n that_o her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o that_o be_v because_o she_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o manifold_a sin_n therefore_o she_o be_v move_v to_o show_v much_o love_n and_o thanfulness_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v must_v show_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o his_o person_n answ_n answ_n show_v love_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n this_o be_v to_o show_v love_n to_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 25._o use_v use_v let_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o show_v their_o unfeigned_a thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v on_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n and_o be_v careful_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o testify_v thy_o true_a thankfulness_n by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o thy_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o his_o faithful_a member_n by_o relieve_v help_a and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n if_o thou_o have_v true_o taste_v and_o feel_v christ_n mercy_n in_o thy_o effectual_a call_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o show_v thyself_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o levi_n take_v occasion_n also_o to_o invite_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n so_o joh._n 1._o 40_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n be_v call_v unto_o christ_n bring_v his_o brother_n peter_n to_o he_o and_o philip_n be_v call_v bring_v nathaniel_n to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 29._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n feel_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o herself_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v her_o friend_n and_o acquaintant_n unto_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n bid_v peter_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reas_n reas_n true_a save_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v can_v lie_v hide_v or_o be_v keep_v close_o within_o the_o party_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o towards_o other_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n he_o can_v contain_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o flow_v out_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v those_o not_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v who_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o christ_n yet_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n only_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o therefore_o themselves_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n they_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v disorderly_a to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n but_o know_v this_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n thou_o be_v no_o true_a convert_n thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v that_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o seek_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o do_v hinder_v other_o conversion_n either_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o else_o by_o lay_v other_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o grace_n as_o by_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o reproach_v they_o any_o way_n a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v other_o unto_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o own_o conversion_n if_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o conversion_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o sinner_n to_o christ_n by_o thy_o example_n as_o levi_n invite_v his_o fellow_n publican_n to_o his_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thou_o invite_v and_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o come_v where_o ghrist_n be_v that_o be_v to_o repair_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n further_o in_o that_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o their_o company_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o upon_o the_o 17_o ver._n it_o followerh_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o follow_v he_o these_o word_n as_o have_v be_v say_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o levi's_fw-la invite_v so_o many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o
sickness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o yet_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o to_o use_v no_o mean_n whereby_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n for_o preservation_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v also_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o murder_n to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n our_o chief_a care_n indeed_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n excessive_a care_n of_o the_o body_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o care_n thereof_o so_o understand_v that_o matth._n 6._o 25._o mark_v 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 10._o 1619._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o to_o flock_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o a_o remedy_n use_v by_o he_o to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o namely_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v now_o in_o these_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o great_a concourse_n and_o also_o of_o his_o use_v that_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v their_o throng_a of_o he_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v there_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o miracle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a ver._n 10._o 2._o the_o powerful_a master_v or_o subdue_a of_o the_o devil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v ver._n 11_o 12._o touch_v the_o former_a the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o miraculous_a cure_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o 2._o a_o consequent_a which_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n he_o have_v heal_v many_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v miraculous_o cure_v they_o without_o ordinary_a mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o so_o he_o use_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a either_o only_o by_o touch_v they_o or_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n bare_o command_v they_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o observe_v observe_v here_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o bodily_a physician_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n therefore_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n but_o also_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o aâ—_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 3._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n he_o forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v miraculous_o cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n as_o be_v show_v matth._n 8._o 17._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n able_a perfect_o to_o save_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 7._o 27._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o both_o most_o perfect_o and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v their_o bodily_a disease_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n miraculous_o neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o this_o yet_o his_o power_n be_v still_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o without_o mean_n or_o with_o mean_n yea_o his_o power_n be_v now_o rather_o great_a than_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o therefore_o seek_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a health_n though_o chief_o for_o that_o but_o even_o for_o bodily_a he_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o body_n nor_o speak_v to_o he_o nor_o touch_v his_o body_n or_o garment_n as_o these_o disease_a person_n here_o mention_v yet_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o faith_n do_v this_o in_o all_o bodily_a sickness_n and_o grief_n thou_o must_v not_o neglect_v other_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o like_a but_o above_o all_o forget_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o best_a physician_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o bless_v the_o mean_n to_o thou_o it_o follow_v insomuch_o that_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n even_o to_o have_v their_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v miraculous_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o more_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n benefit_v by_o his_o preach_a yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o also_o come_v for_o this_o end_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v before_o cure_v by_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n or_o garment_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereupon_o they_o have_v some_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o the_o bare_a touch_v of_o he_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o whereas_o all_o the_o virtue_n come_v from_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o from_o his_o godhead_n and_o not_o from_o his_o body_n or_o garment_n see_v mark_n 5._o 30._o but_o yet_o withal_o this_o press_v to_o touch_v he_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n at_o least_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n or_o scourge_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o he_o call_v those_o disenses_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v to_o show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o example_n of_o these_o press_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o earnest_a in_o seek_v to_o he_o press_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o people_n do_v thus_o we_o shall_v do_v both_o in_o outward_a and_o inward_a affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n 1._o in_o outward_a and_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o sickness_n pain_n poverty_n want_n etc._n etc._n the_o bestway_n to_o find_v help_n and_o ease_n and_o relief_n be_v to_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o press_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o faith_n entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o strength_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o disease_a people_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o press_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v
obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n that_o herod_n cut_v he_o off_o betimes_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n act_n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o noise_n of_o st._n john_n thunder_n we_o hear_v at_o this_o day_n in_o read_v his_o write_n so_o full_a of_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o mighty_o do_v he_o thunder_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o revelation_n simon_n the_o canaamite_n be_v call_v zelotes_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o his_o zeal_n in_o preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n though_o all_o can_v be_v eliass_n have_v the_o spirit_n double_v on_o they_o neither_o can_v all_o be_v such_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o james_z and_o john_n be_v yet_o every_o faithful_a minister_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a in_o their_o ministry_n mark_v 3._o 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 14._o 1619._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v three_o particular_a observation_n gather_v from_o the_o evangelist_n rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o 19_o ver._n where_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v set_v down_o who_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o twelve_o and_o indeed_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o good_a apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o set_v after_o they_o all_o both_o here_o and_o matth._n 10_o and_o luke_n 6._o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o proper_a name_n judas_n 2._o another_o name_n or_o title_n give_v he_o for_o distinction-sake_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n iscariot_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v as_o be_v probable_a 3._o he_o be_v further_o describe_v by_o a_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o infamy_n whereby_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o wicked_a judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v number_v here_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n nor_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o some_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o joh._n 6._o penult_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o carry_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v he_o into_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n yea_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v he_o demean_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o show_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n can_v not_o discern_v his_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o suspect_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o judas_n matth._n 26._o 22._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o carry_v a_o wicked_a heart_n within_o he_o so_o act_n 8._o 13._o simon_n magus_n join_v himself_o in_o profession_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n whether_o church_n or_o family_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a yet_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v lurk_v in_o they_o some_o false_a brethren_n have_v creep_v into_o they_o in_o noah_n family_n there_o be_v some_o curse_a cham_n in_o abraham_n a_o wicked_a ishmael_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n matth._n 13._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o field_n in_o which_o good_a wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v till_o harvest_n and_o like_o a_o draw-net_n which_o take_v as_o well_o bad_a fish_n as_o good_a so_o matth._n 3._o in_o the_o lord_n corn-floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n mingle_v till_o they_o be_v sever_v by_o his_o fann._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a family_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v little_a church_n in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o some_o hypocrite_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o when_o we_o see_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o excellent_a a_o church_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v false_a brethren_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o those_o church_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sheep-fold_n joh._n 10._o 1._o now_o as_o there_o may_v be_v some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o some_o wolf_n get_v into_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a christian_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o among_o turk_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n god_n may_v call_v and_o save_v some_o extraordinary_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o some_o yea_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o when_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o less_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o it_o because_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a one_o that_o lurk_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o brownist_n to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o wicked_a one_o that_o live_v in_o it_o unreformed_a be_v mingle_v with_o good_a christian_n as_o if_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o rot_a member_n with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n contrà _fw-la then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o all_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o only_o in_o heaven_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la inferno_fw-la omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 6._o pag._n 160._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a master_n of_o family_n who_o fear_n god_n true_o themselves_o and_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o of_o their_o family_n may_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o sometime_o have_v against_o their_o will_n some_o profane_a person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o house_n as_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n or_o wicked_a servant_n and_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o nor_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n own_o family_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n only_o they_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o countenance_n nor_o willing_o harbour_v such_o wicked_a person_n in_o their_o family_n but_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v then_o to_o rid_v their_o family_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v put_v away_o as_o profane_a servant_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n vide_fw-la augustin_n epist_n 137._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o have_v outward_a society_n with_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v to_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o this_o one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a christian_a then_o judas_n he_o be_v of_o
shall_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o to_o practice_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o hammer_v in_o their_o head_n how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o worldly_a business_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o money_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n or_o conceive_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v so_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n present_o their_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thrust_v all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o utter_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o shall_v they_o yield_v any_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o care_n about_o earthly_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n or_o about_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o be_v much_o and_o often_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o but_o make_v excuse_n so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o care_n about_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o root_v these_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v there_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n no_o immoderate_a care_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o remedy_n against_o these_o immoderate_a care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n care_v for_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z wealth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n subject_a to_o decay_v our_o bodily_a food_n be_v but_o perish_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v call_v joh._n 6._o 27._o so_o our_o apparel_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v moth-eaten_a so_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v perish_v substance_n subject_n to_o many_o casualty_n as_o riches_n quick_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o transitory_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v this_o our_o short_a and_o perish_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o 2._o consider_v that_o by_o all_o our_o care_n we_o can_v help_v or_o profit_v ourselves_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o care_n profit_v ourselves_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n nor_o in_o prolong_v our_o life_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n thus_o to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o christian_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 4._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_z we_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n strive_v therefore_o by_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o creature_n of_o less_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o ourselves_o without_o their_o care_n matth._n 6._o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n though_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o take_v care_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o child_n without_o their_o immoderate_a cark_n and_o care_v 6._o consider_v that_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o life_n do_v oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n exceed_o take_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o meditate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hinder_v man_n also_o from_o daily_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unaware_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abandon_v these_o distract_n care_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o 7._o let_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o will_v moderate_v and_o slake_v our_o care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o heaven_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10._o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v our_o main_a care_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n object_n object_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n engage_v we_o sometime_o to_o delay_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o take_v worldly_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n we_o may_v use_v moderate_a care_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v aswell_o provide_v for_o many_o as_o few_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n 1620._o may_v 28._o 1620._o and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a the_o second_o be_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o riches_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v deceitful_a doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o first_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n 1._o when_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a good_a or_o can_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o 2._o when_o man_n desire_v and_o seek_v riches_n too_o eager_o and_o earnest_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o unlawful_a and_o sinister_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o man_n seek_v or_o desire_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v or_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o necessary_a wealth_n for_o our_o person_n and_o calling_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o hearer_n from_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v when_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o steal_v they_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o
ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o other_o little_a ship_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o these_o other_o small_a ship_n be_v such_o as_o have_v before_o hear_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o be_v affect_v therewith_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v again_o hear_v his_o teach_n and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o reap_v further_a good_a thereby_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o our_o saviour_n diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n though_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v great_o weary_v himself_o with_o preach_v and_o the_o evening_n be_v now_o come_v some_o may_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o rather_o to_o have_v go_v home_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n in_o capernaum_n there_o to_o have_v rest_v that_o whole_a night_n after_o his_o great_a labour_n yet_o he_o perceive_v a_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o do_v good_a by_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n among_o the_o gadarenes_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v he_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n than_o to_o refresh_v his_o own_o body_n with_o natural_a rest_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o ship_n take_v rest_n by_o sleep_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v not_o very_o long_o see_v his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n come_v which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v soon_o after_o they_o launch_v forth_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v awake_v he_o be_v present_o employ_v again_o in_o work_v this_o miracle_n here_o than_o we_o see_v his_o diligence_n and_o pain_n in_o his_o call_v and_o ministry_n and_o his_o care_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v good_a and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v in_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o see_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v will_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n they_o do_v present_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o his_o will_n take_v he_o forthwith_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o in_o it_o as_o he_o will_v they_o and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n and_o the_o night_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o time_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n by_o sea_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a travel_v by_o water_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o such_o excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o without_o delay_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o yiedl_v willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o never_o so_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v excuse_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n matth._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n hear_v he_o this_o hear_v imply_v obedience_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n for_o example_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n so_o also_o he_o command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v and_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o will._n so_o also_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o obey_v his_o will._n reason_n reas_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v he_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o be_v that_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v as_o saint_n james_n speak_v he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n and_o to_o give_v such_o commandment_n which_o do_v absolute_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v cheerful_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yield_v this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o commandment_n some_o yield_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o in_o their_o life_n do_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n like_o those_o psal_n 2._o who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n etc._n etc._n other_o make_v excuse_n and_o delay_n when_o they_o shall_v obey_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v obedience_n like_o those_o luk._n 9_o 59_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v follow_v christ_n make_v excuse_n and_o delay_v the_o time_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o christ_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v further_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o that_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n in_o small_a ship_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o day_n hear_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v more_o and_o more_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o nor_o stay_v behind_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v dismiss_v but_o they_o will_v needs_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v once_o true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o desire_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o can_v but_o still_o desire_v that_o word_n more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o desire_n will_v be_v so_o vehement_a in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v it_o if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o near_o at_o hand_n they_o will_v travel_v further_o off_o for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o it_o even_o as_o this_o people_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o go_v from_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o long_o hear_v he_o near_o home_o as_o they_o have_v do_v than_o they_o accompany_v he_o by_o ship_n in_o his_o passage_n over_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o
be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
the_o live_n but_o even_o against_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v herod_n and_o herodias_n here_o against_o john_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o fagius_n at_o cambridge_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n after_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o certain_a year_n so_o also_o they_o take_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wife_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o a_o dunghill_n use_v learn_v we_o to_o detest_v such_o savage_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n which_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v and_o let_v it_o move_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o maintain_v and_o practise_v such_o barbarous_a cruelty_n object_n object_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o josiah_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v warrantable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v they_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o so_o to_o exercise_v the_o extreme_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v against_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o present_o thunder_v against_o such_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o may_v do_v but_o for_o a_o time_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o patient_o endure_v their_o extreme_a cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n thus_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a cain_n cruel_o to_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n he_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n cruel_o to_o oppress_v his_o people_n he_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n yea_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o admire_v this_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 9_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o show_v patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o not_o present_o proceed_v to_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o manifold_a sin_n of_o ignorance_n infirmity_n and_o presumption_n see_v he_o bear_v with_o such_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a much_o more_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v not_o dismay_v though_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o god_n servant_n here_o remember_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o move_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n know_v this_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n proceed_v in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 125._o though_o herod_n and_o herodias_n prevail_v thus_o against_o john_n by_o god_n sufferance_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n punish_v they_o for_o they_o both_o die_v miserable_o in_o banishment_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 9_o euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o the_o behead_v of_o john_n which_o be_v the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n offer_v unto_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a ver._n 29._o the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n now_o by_o this_o they_o testify_v and_o approve_v their_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o danger_n to_o themselves_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v know_v to_o herodias_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o will_v have_v stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o herod_n against_o they_o how_o they_o obtain_v the_o dead_a corpse_n whether_o by_o entreaty_n from_o herod_n or_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o up_o where_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n be_v not_o express_v neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bury_v all_o mention_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a good_a and_o profit_n by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a thankfulness_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o thankfulness_n they_o ought_v to_o show_v towards_o such_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o do_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life-time_n but_o even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a john_n disciple_n have_v profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o show_v all_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o love_v he_o be_v alive_a so_o now_o be_v dead_a they_o forsake_v he_o not_o but_o continue_v their_o love_n and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n by_o give_v it_o a_o honourable_a burial_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a good_a by_o other_o do_v owe_v special_a love_n and_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o in_o way_n of_o thankful_a recompense_n this_o every_o people_n owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o elisha_n testify_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o eliah_n his_o master_n both_o by_o his_o constant_a cleave_v to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o mourning_n for_o he_o and_o by_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o when_o he_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o he_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n act_n 16._o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n show_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o by_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v martha_n show_v her_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n luke_n 10._o gal._n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n philem_n ver._n 19_o paul_n give_v philemon_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o owe_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v reap_v by_o his_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v reap_v spiritual_a profit_n such_o people_n as_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o either_o live_n or_o dead_a make_v no_o conscience_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n and_o to_o recompense_v they_o with_o carnal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o mean_n so_o also_o child_n be_v here_o reprove_v who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o parent_n for_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n servant_n unthankful_a to_o religious_a master_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o unthankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o reap_v by_o other_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o worldly_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o christian_a friend_n depart_v this_o life_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o bury_v they_o in_o good_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o their_o person_n john_n disciple_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v the_o dead_a trunk_n or_o corpse_n of_o their_o master_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n or_o monument_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o respectful_a burial_n so_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v very_o careful_a both_o of_o their_o own_o decent_a burial_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n abraham_n bury_v sarah_n gen._n 23._o 19_o jacob_n son_n bury_v their_o father_n gen._n 50._o 13._o and_o joseph_n take_v special_a order_n for_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o
mar._n 7._o 34._o so_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55._o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o always_o use_v it_o see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o gesture_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o even_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o to_o testify_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o joh._n 11._o 42._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n this_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o face_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n job_n 22._o 26._o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v prayer_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o steven_n act._n 7._o 55._o 3._o our_o saviour_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o fix_v there_o in_o his_o prayer_n 4._o to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o be_v even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o communicate_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v most_o fit_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o holy_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n tie_v to_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o outward_a gesture_n because_o sundry_a kind_n have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n ward_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n immeditation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o sometime_o feel_v in_o prayer_n sometime_o again_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18._o 13._o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o most_o reverend_a outward_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whensoever_o we_o may_v convenient_o use_v these_o gesture_n and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v most_o decent_o and_o orderly_o if_o one_o be_v to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n labour_n to_o express_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o just_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o regard_v whether_o they_o use_v such_o gesture_n as_o may_v express_v their_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o loose_o careless_o etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a sign_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o prayer_n for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n more_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o pray_v thereby_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o settle_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o also_o in_o prayer_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o fix_v there_o upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o upon_o his_o infinite_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o prayer_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o pray_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o and_o distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o carnal_a affection_n about_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a matter_n these_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o such_o prayer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o he_o in_o vain_a do_v such_o worship_n god_n quest._n quest_n be_v not_o god_n child_n sometime_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v strive_v against_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n not_o so_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o principal_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o viz._n his_o break_n and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o divide_v the_o fish_n among_o they_o all._n he_o break_v the_o loaf_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v distribute_v they_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o loaf_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o thin_a so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v break_v hence_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o luke_n 24._o 35._o and_o act._n 2._o 46._o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o miracle_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a both_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o this_o do_v much_o augment_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o five_o loaf_n but_o the_o two_o little_a fish_n also_o among_o so_o many_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n answ_n answ_n in_o the_o break_n and_o distribute_v they_o be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o quantity_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o loaf_n be_v but_o small_a ordinary_a loaf_n at_o first_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n though_o small_a at_o first_o be_v make_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n much_o like_a as_o we_o see_v fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n as_o apple_n figgs_n etc._n etc._n very_o small_a first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a size_n or_o as_o we_o see_v live_v creature_n as_o fish_n bird_n etc._n etc._n small_a at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v much_o big_a
28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n he_o will_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o christian_a patience_n hebr._n 10._o 36._o yea_o not_o only_o of_o patience_n but_o of_o long_a patience_n whereby_o to_o submit_v obedient_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o every_o cross_n and_o trial_n send_v on_o we_o of_o god_n though_o he_o hold_v we_o never_o so_o long_o under_o it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o trouble_n but_o when_o trouble_n continue_v long_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v long_o hold_v we_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o do_v nor_o remove_n or_o mitigate_v his_o hand_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o patience_n here_o it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o continue_v our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v grudge_n murmur_n or_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v and_o ease_v ourselves_o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n labour_n for_o constant_a patience_n let_v it_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 4._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v long_o hold_v under_o a_o cross_n or_o trial_n before_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o by_o deliverance_n let_v they_o not_o think_v this_o strange_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o discourage_v much_o less_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n of_o deliverance_n nor_o their_o patience_n but_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v often_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n let_v they_o alone_o very_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n not_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n but_o seem_v to_o forget_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o their_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v profit_v the_o more_o in_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v dismay_v though_o god_n shall_v long_o defer_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n outward_a or_o inward_a though_o he_o tarry_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o come_v he_o will_v at_o length_n most_o certain_o to_o give_v deliverance_n in_o the_o due_a appoint_a time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o hebr._n 10._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o he_o may_v tarry_v a_o while_n or_o long_o yet_o not_o always_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o patience_n not_o limit_v god_n any_o time_n for_o our_o deliverance_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v his_o humane_a body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n be_v must_v needs_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v of_o itself_o answ_n answ_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v bear_v up_o his_o body_n miraculous_o above_o the_o water_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o sink_v and_o withal_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v alter_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n that_o whereas_o natural_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v up_o and_o sink_v all_o heavy_a body_n they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a help_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o walk_v as_o safe_o on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v upon_o a_o way_n pave_v with_o stone_n here_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v miraculous_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v miraculous_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n make_v it_o of_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o become_v light_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o than_o say_v they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o 1._o we_o deny_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n do_v alter_v the_o natural_a condition_n or_o property_n of_o his_o body_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v remain_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o the_o miracle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o water_n firm_a and_o solid_a underneath_o his_o foot_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o so_o that_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n body_n observe_v 1_o 2_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o change_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v false_a yet_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n observe_v 1._o see_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n bear_v up_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v and_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n underneath_o his_o foot_n object_n object_n peter_n also_o do_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o answ_n answ_n not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sea_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n begin_v but_o a_o little_a to_o withdraw_v his_o powerful_a help_n peter_n begin_v present_o to_o sink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n cause_v it_o to_o bear_v he_o up_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o such_o creature_n to_o command_v and_o over-rule_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o will._n see_v this_o point_n speak_v of_o before_o in_o ver._n 39_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o alter_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v against_o nature_n when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o here_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o water_n cause_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o body_n so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o see_v also_o luke_n 19_o 40._o and_o joh._n 20._o 19_o the_o door_n open_v etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o make_v even_o such_o dead_a creature_n obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n and_o to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v they_o still_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 51._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o ship_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n present_o to_o cease_v 3._o by_o turn_v one_o creature_n into_o another_o as_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 4._o by_o multiply_v the_o creature_n extraordinary_o without_o mean_n as_o he_o multiply_v the_o five_o loau_n and_o two_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 5._o by_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o effect_v his_o will_n either_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o in_o comfort_v and_o do_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o fear_v his_o name_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver._n 39_o 6._o last_o in_o change_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o insensible_a creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o corruption_n to_o incorruption_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n christ_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o other_o insensible_a creature_n by_o purge_v they_o with_o fire_n
himself_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v and_o want_v for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a if_o any_o want_n knowledge_n faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o want_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n so_o if_o any_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o desire_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 17._o 7._o so_o also_o in_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 1_o rat._n 1._o all_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o god_n jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n rat._n 2_o rat._n 2._o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n rat._n 3_o rat._n 3._o all_o live_a creature_n even_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o kind_n do_v look_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n psal_n 145._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o look_n unto_o thou_o or_o wait_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o want_v temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n have_v not_o their_o want_n supply_v they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n they_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n daily_o jam._n 4._o 2._o they_o have_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o remember_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o want_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n to_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o blessing_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o sigh_v in_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n with_o which_o he_o be_v move_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o this_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o this_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o not_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inward_o affect_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n unto_o his_o elect_n be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o their_o misery_n and_o with_o grief_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o humiliation_n see_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n tender_o and_o merciful_o affect_v towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n in_o due_a time_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v we_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o cause_v christ_n himself_o to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v inward_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n yea_o against_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o let_v we_o every_o one_o after_o christ_n example_n learn_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v 7._o 33._o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 18._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n itself_o touch_v the_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n or_o carriage_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o of_o his_o preparation_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o carriage_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n which_o carriage_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o certain_a outward_a action_n or_o gesture_n use_v as_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o his_o powerful_a word_n add_v to_o the_o foresay_a action_n say_v unto_o he_o ephphatha_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o gesture_n and_o action_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v ephphatha_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o open_v as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathach_n which_o signify_v to_o open_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o add_v this_o word_n unto_o the_o former_a action_n and_o gesture_n see_v he_o can_v have_v cure_a the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a without_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o show_v that_o howsoever_o he_o please_v to_o use_v those_o outward_a action_n of_o put_v finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n as_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o those_o action_n of_o themselves_o to_o cure_v he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o heal_a power_n and_o virtue_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o spittle_n thereby_o to_o show_v &_o testify_v his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o this_o miracle_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o power_n he_o manifest_v &_o show_v forth_o by_o this_o his_o word_n note_v that_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v by_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n but_o also_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v before_o use_v those_o gesture_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o of_o touch_v his_o tongue_n yet_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v not_o till_o he_o add_v his_o word_n which_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o former_a gesture_n use_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n add_v unto_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o syllable_n or_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n ephphatha_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a ordinary_a word_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o jew_n
2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o this_o one_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a person_n there_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o there_o be_v the_o son_n the_o second_o persion_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o show_v so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n although_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o note_v that_o though_o these_o three_o person_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o have_v distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n by_o which_o they_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v together_o within_o themselves_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v further_o upon_o this_o use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o namely_o as_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n etc._n etc._n thus_o labour_v to_o think_v of_o god_n yet_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o trouble_v and_o distract_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o curious_a speculation_n about_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n lest_o it_o hinder_v our_o affection_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n observe_v the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o pure_a creature_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n act_v 10._o 22._o cornelius_n be_v warn_v from_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v saint_n deut._n 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o mount_n sinai_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n eph._n 5._o 27._o like_o the_o angel_n free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 30._o long_o for_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n so_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o they_o have_v these_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a hebr._n 1._o ult_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n see_v psal_n 34._o and_o psal_n 91_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n strive_v to_o resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o our_o life_n purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o do_v this_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o for_o admonition_n to_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o outward_a behaviour_n what_o it_o be_v now_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a can_v but_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o carriage_n lest_o we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v sin_n commit_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o all_o profaneness_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o seemly_a manner_n consider_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o pure_a do_v continual_o behold_v our_o outward_a conversation_n if_o we_o can_v with_o bodily_a eye_n see_v those_o glorious_a creature_n the_o holy_a angel_n which_o encamp_v about_o we_o how_o will_v their_o presence_n curb_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o reverend_a manner_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o wheresoever_o we_o become_v now_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v about_o we_o and_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o way_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v they_o in_o bodily_a shape_n therefore_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n especial_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n present_a to_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o woman_n must_v be_v decent_o cover_v because_o of_o the_o angel_n finis_fw-la octavi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ix_o mark_v 9_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v 1625._o mar._n 19_o 1625._o not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n transfiguration_n before_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o 30._o 3._o his_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 30._o to_o the_o 33._o 4._o his_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 38._o 5._o last_o a_o further_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o ver_fw-la 38._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la capitis_fw-la concern_v the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o have_v teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o to_o take_v
time_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o joh._n 11._o 4._o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o &c_n &c_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n as_o eye-witness_n so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v already_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v they_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n answ_n yet_o his_o come_n by_o death_n can_v be_v far_o and_o that_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o power_n or_o in_o powerful_a manner_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o as_o appear_v ver._n 18._o now_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tran_n figuration_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a transform_v or_o change_v of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n into_o such_o a_o glorious_a form_n and_o colour_n for_o his_o face_n on_o the_o sudden_a do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v testify_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o garment_n also_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v or_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o ver._n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n herein_o be_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n which_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v long_o before_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o terror_n or_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o fear_n do_v so_o astonish_v peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o 3._o in_o the_o extraordinary_a cloud_n which_o sudden_o come_v and_o over-shadowed_n the_o three_o disciple_n 4._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 5._o last_o in_o the_o sudden_a miraculous_a vanish_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v in_o such_o powerful_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o last_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o sufficient_o it_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sensible_o declare_v in_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o that_o time_n call_v it_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o attentive_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o mark_v 9_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1626._o mar._n 26._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n before_o their_o death_n or_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o within_o few_o day_n after_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o time_n how_o soon_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o ver._n ult_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v defer_v yet_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o see_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v namely_o in_o a_o special_a type_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 40._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n
etc._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n this_o he_o presuppose_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o the_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n in_o their_o due_a time_n taste_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v by_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o must_v and_o shall_v certain_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a christ_n own_o disciple_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o grace_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v here_o particular_o mean_v must_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o death_n joh._n 21._o 19_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o he_o prophecy_v of_o his_o own_o death_n short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v show_v i_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o james_n we_o read_v act_n 12._o 2._o that_o herod_n put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o touch_v john_n although_o some_o have_v erroneous_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v alive_a till_o christ_n second_o come_v ground_v this_o their_o error_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21._o 22._o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o report_n that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o three_o disciple_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o their_o due_a time_n they_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o as_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n so_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o die_v or_o taste_v of_o death_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n religious_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n live_v and_o dye_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 57_o 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o death_n they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n to_o pass_v through_o hebr._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o job_n 30._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v object_n 1_o object_n 1._o joh._n 8._o 51._o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o temporal_a object_n 2_o object_n 2._o henoch_n and_o eliah_n die_v not_o but_o be_v take_v away_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n extraordinary_o hebr._n 11._o 5._o henoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n eliah_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o answ_n answ_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o special_a example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n for_o special_a cause_n do_v vouchsafe_v this_o privilege_n which_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v take_v with_o all_o other_o his_o saint_n viz._n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n object_n 3_o object_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v answ_n answ_n that_o change_n of_o the_o saint_n find_v alive_a at_o christ_n second_o come_v shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n abolish_v temporal_a death_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a unto_o his_o saint_n and_o whole_o free_v they_o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o latter_a see_v he_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v answ_n answ_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v temporal_a death_n to_o remain_v and_o that_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n shall_v taste_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n hebr._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o the_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o as_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o death_n shall_v carry_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o remnant_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o mean_n of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o make_v account_n of_o death_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n see_v they_o must_v die_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o last_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a job_n 14._o 14._o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v object_n object_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_n can_v but_o be_v fit_a and_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o fitness_n and_o preparedness_n for_o death_n and_o though_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o because_o this_o their_o preparation_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o a_o far_a degree_n and_o measure_n quest_n quest_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o often_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o by_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n this_o be_v call_v number_v of_o our_o day_n psal_n 90._o 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n make_v death_n present_a to_o we_o by_o meditation_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o by_o often_o meditation_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o death_n as_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_v of_o their_o death_n so_o as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v fear_v at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n &_o c_o 2._o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n immediate_o after_o death_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o their_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o hope_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o daily_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o see_v death_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n â—o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
any_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o what_o language_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v these_o be_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o can_v full_o know_v or_o comprehend_v object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o tongue_n shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v because_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o also_o may_v have_v speech_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o it_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o in_o the_o mount_n appear_v in_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a saint_n there_o with_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o judge_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 1_o king_n 10._o how_o much_o great_a happiness_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v who_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n labour_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v holy_a conference_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v now_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o hereafter_o to_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o jan._n 4._o 1626._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o do_v work_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n now_o present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o hereupon_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o word_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v there_o yea_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o 3_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o and_o for_o moses_n and_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o there_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v by_o peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o a_o twofold_a cause_n or_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o use_v such_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 6._o peter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a viz._n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o that_o glorious_a sight_n but_o peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a in_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a and_o forward_a to_o speak_v both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v answer_v put_v for_o speak_v by_o a_o hebraism_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 33._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o depart_v away_o from_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v depart_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v asleep_o either_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o be_v probable_a or_o by_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o afterward_o awake_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o behold_v thy_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v there_o seeing_z it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a answ_n answ_n both_o stand_v together_o for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v astonish_v they_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n affect_v they_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v continue_v there_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o one_o for_o christ_n one_o for_o mose_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 17._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n a_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tent_n or_o booth_n which_o be_v sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o any_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o for_o some_o time_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o
cold_a and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n such_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n peter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sudden_o build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o build_n of_o great_a or_o strong_a house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v now_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o one_o tabernacle_n only_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o all_o but_o three_o several_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o three_o such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o have_v but_o one_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v under_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v three_o tent_n build_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a may_v the_o more_o convenient_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o peculiar_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a many_o way_n yea_o he_o commit_v gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o he_o be_v faulty_a in_o desire_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o depart_v thence_o any_o more_o but_o how_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a have_v this_o be_v 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n live_v have_v ever_o dare_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o err_v gross_o in_o desire_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v also_o take_v up_o their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o forsake_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o err_v in_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o moses_n or_o elias_n remain_v in_o such_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a house_n or_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o ayr._n 4._o he_o seem_v faulty_a also_o in_o compare_v and_o equal_v moses_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n with_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o motion_v the_o build_n of_o several_a tabernacle_n for_o they_o all_o three_o alike_o and_o without_o difference_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n peter_n commit_v and_o how_o great_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o speech_n here_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n one_o question_v yet_o remans_n for_o the_o clea_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n how_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n now_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n see_v he_o never_o see_v they_o before_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o know_v they_o either_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o else_o by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n some_o other_o way_n vide_fw-la calvin_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n 2._o from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o never_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a condition_n if_o they_o conceive_v so_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o how_o much_o great_a contentment_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o they_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n astonish_v with_o some_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o how_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n feel_v be_v then_o free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v may_v thus_o be-furth_a prove_v 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n where_o also_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n which_o argue_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v call_v also_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v natural_o and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o but_o desire_v still_o to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o heavenly_a life_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o compare_v to_o a_o rich_a
19_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v set_v their_o heart_n on_o they_o and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unsanctified_a that_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n and_o true_a contentment_n in_o they_o neglect_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a psal_n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v help_v we_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o any_o worldly_a good_a or_o earthly_a contentment_n as_o worldly_a profit_n wealth_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o man_n do_v natural_o account_v these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o so_o that_o rich_a fool_n luke_o 12._o 19_o place_v the_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o earthly_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n whence_o be_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o their_o mother_n to_o christ_n matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a on_o earth_n we_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v wealth_n honour_n friend_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n these_o only_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v by_o nature_n joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o seek_v that_o contentment_n on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n use_v use_v teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v this_o natural_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o this_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o unfeigned_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o affect_v these_o earthly_a thing_n here_o below_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n land_n house_n earthly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n so_o apt_a to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o these_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n here_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o so_o earthly_a mind_v and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o but_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o we_o may_v seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v true_a happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o the_o creator_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n dream_v of_o true_a felicity_n to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o imagine_v but_o seek_v it_o in_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a earthly_a contentment_n but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o chief_n part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n therefore_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o above_o all_o as_o for_o this_o world_n wean_v our_o heart_n from_o it_o daily_o remember_v christian_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o he_o have_v be_v abase_v and_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v do_v hence_o we_o may_v observe_v another_o great_a fault_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v with_o they_o and_o before_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o they_o in_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v true_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o a_o wrong_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v it_o on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o due_a time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n before_o we_o have_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o it_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o desire_v to_o triumph_v before_o we_o have_v fight_v any_o battle_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n before_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o reap_v in_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n reason_n reason_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n abhor_v and_o shun_v the_o cross_n and_o love_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v happiness_n and_o glory_n before_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o without_o suffer_a affliction_n this_o be_v a_o untimely_a and_o preposterous_a desire_n proceed_v from_o self-love_n therefore_o to_o be_v resist_v in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v thâ—n_o that_o we_o do_v resist_v and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v content_a first_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n he_o be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n before_o we_o can_v return_v with_o joy_n and_o bring_v our_o sheau_n with_o we_o psal_n 126._o ult_n see_v rev._n 1._o 9_o mark_v 9_o 6._o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 18._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o peter_n though_o a_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n in_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o this_o heaxenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o now_o he_o see_v he_o do_v judge_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o absurdity_n in_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o as_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n may_v continue_v still_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n may_v dwell_v there_o with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o affection_n we_o be_v utter_o unfit_a either_o to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o speak_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v ignorant_o erroneous_o and_o very_o absurd_o of_o they_o so_o peter_n here_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 20._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o nicodemus_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o sadducee_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v matth._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v
thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v one_o that_o be_v dear_o or_o entire_o belove_v sic_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 22._o so_o that_o hereby_o be_v note_v out_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n his_o son_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o doctr._fw-la christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v matth._n 17._o 5._o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v col._n 1._o 13._o call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n typify_v in_o solomon_n who_o be_v call_v â—edidiah_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 25._o which_o signify_v the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n because_o from_o eternity_n he_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o confer_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n psal_n 45._o 7._o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o commit_v unto_o he_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o the_o true_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o joh._n 3._o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 3._o by_o advance_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n unto_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n joh._n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2._o 9_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o give_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o love_v wherewith_o god_n the_o father_n do_v embrace_v his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a child_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o unto_o christ_n himself_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o ult_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o god_n love_n be_v first_o towards_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v then_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n viz._n his_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v fail_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a comfort_n to_o we_o though_o in_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n such_o as_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o hate_v christ_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v or_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o be_v so_o near_o knit_v unto_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o be_v one_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o consequent_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n they_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n that_o so_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n which_o make_v thou_o odious_a to_o god_n cause_v hatred_n &_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o true_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o this_o will_v drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n cause_v thou_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o so_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n use_v 4_o now_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o barren_a or_o fruitless_a but_o most_o fruitful_a he_o can_v but_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o continual_o by_o do_v we_o good_a by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o necessary_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n we_o can_v want_v that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o psal_n 34._o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n love_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o he_o now_o make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n the_o father_n do_v so_o dear_o love_v christ_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o reque_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o we_o request_v in_o the_o name_n &_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o one_o have_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v principal_a favourite_n on_o his_o side_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 20._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n viz._n the_o precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n unto_o that_o place_n deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v raise_v up_o unto_o his_o church_n a_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n and_o withal_o require_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o prophet_n yea_o he_o threaten_v to_o require_v it_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o ver._n 19_o now_o this_o prophet_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n will_v the_o disciple_n to_o hear_v he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o great_a special_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v or_o raise_v up_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o be_v now_o
mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o
love_n to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n show_v it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o bless_a will_n by_o thy_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v such_o therefore_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v reject_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n how_o may_v this_o comfort_v such_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o beginning_n to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n how_o shall_v this_o encourage_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o serious_o and_o let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o this_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o true_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o seek_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o each_o other_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n see_v no_o way_n to_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o and_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o this_o show_v the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v they_o which_o fetch_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o yea_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v this_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o greatness_n of_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o sight_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n yea_o to_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v which_o shall_v therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o humble_v we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 2._o 1627._o have_v finish_v the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o sundry_a other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o conference_n which_o happen_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o john_n his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o which_o conference_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o the_o speech_n or_o word_n use_v by_o john_n unto_o christ_n ver._n 38._o 2._o christ_n answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 39_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o reverend_a manner_n call_v he_o master_n give_v he_o this_o title_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v a_o narration_n or_o report_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n former_a word_n to_o relate_v this_o matter_n to_o he_o observe_v observe_v see_v how_o reverent_o john_n speak_v unto_o christ_n call_v he_o by_o this_o honourable_a title_n master_n thereby_o testify_v his_o reverend_a respect_n of_o he_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n inward_o affect_v with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o outward_a token_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v any_o special_a religious_a duty_n or_o service_n as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v his_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o reverent_o affect_v towards_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o reverenceâ—_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n speech_n use_v unto_o christ_n viz._n the_o narration_n or_o report_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n fact_n in_o forbid_v one_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n which_o narration_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o party_n who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o be_v also_o further_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o outward_a profession_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n negative_o set_v down_o he_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n 2._o touch_v their_o own_o behaviour_n or_o practice_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n viz._n
to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o
desire_v he_o to_o touch_v they_o or_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n child_n or_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o parent_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o child_n in_o this_o manner_n bless_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v their_o ancestor_n in_o year_n and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o gen._n 48._o 12._o joseph_n bring_v his_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o jacob_n his_o father_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v hereunto_o move_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o child_n much_o good_a by_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v former_o do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o forward_o to_o do_v good_a also_o to_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n and_o see_v he_o be_v so_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o cure_v the_o disease_a by_o touch_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o word_n speak_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a alâ—o_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o sound_a by_o his_o prayer_n and_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a disease_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o needful_a blessing_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o practice_n of_o these_o in_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n to_o procure_v and_o seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n especial_o their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o only_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o of_o their_o child_n and_o so_o must_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o do_v by_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n especial_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v and_o present_v their_o child_n unto_o christ_n as_o these_o parent_n do_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v of_o he_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v parent_n now_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n 2._o christian_n parent_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n sundry_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o labour_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o so_o their_o child_n be_v within_o god_n covenant_n may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o must_v first_o see_v that_o themselves_o be_v true_o bring_v unto_o christ_n before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v careful_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o whereby_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o their_o first_o plant_v or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v rom._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o parent_n be_v to_o desire_v this_o sacrament_n for_o their_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o congregation_n shall_v public_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o most_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manner_n 3._o by_o often_o and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v god_n adopt_a child_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o fellow-he_a be_v of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 4._o by_o godly_a and_o religious_a education_n of_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o be_v careful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o all_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v negligent_a or_o careless_a this_o way_n in_o procure_v and_o see_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n and_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o come_v to_o he_o true_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o do_v neglect_v pray_v for_o their_o child_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v but_o formal_o or_o now_o and_o then_o not_o feel_o earnest_o or_o constant_o some_o also_o will_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o child_n but_o not_o so_o often_o or_o earnest_o for_o spiritual_a as_o for_o christian_a education_n of_o their_o child_n how_o much_o be_v it_o neglect_v how_o few_o parent_n be_v careful_a thus_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n by_o christian_a instruction_n of_o they_o by_o christian_a exhortation_n good_a example_n etc._n etc._n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o duty_n suffer_v their_o child_n to_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n more_o careful_a of_o their_o cattle_n then_o of_o their_o child_n so_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n by_o religious_a education_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o and_o drive_v they_o unto_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o teach_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n as_o to_o lie_v swear_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o run_v after_o vain_a sport_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o give_v they_o ill_a example_n how_o much_o have_v such_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o child_n especial_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v first_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n then_o seek_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o due_a time_n for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v also_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n yea_o daily_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o religious_a education_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o christian_a instruction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n also_o by_o christian_a admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n labour_v not_o only_a to_o inform_v their_o mind_n but_o to_o work_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o betimes_o unto_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o be_v young_a that_o
of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o yâ—u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o iâ—_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o feeâ—_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o
under_o our_o foot_n as_o dung_n 3._o set_a our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n labour_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o more_o we_o love_v affect_v and_o seek_v these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earthly_a the_o less_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o desire_v they_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v contemn_v they_o 4._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o earthly_a riches_n how_o vain_a and_o transitory_a they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o short_a continuance_n but_o this_o world_n good_n which_o concern_v only_o this_o present_a momentary_a life_n and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o or_o sudden_o prov._n 23._o 5._o they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n call_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o like_o a_o fugitive_a servant_n as_o chrysostome_n compage_v they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o all_o but_o perish_a substance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o gold_n that_o perish_v they_o perish_v with_o this_o life_n yea_o oftentimes_o before_o this_o life_n be_v end_v neither_o can_v we_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o hic_fw-la acquiruntur_fw-la hic_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la as_o ambrose_n say_v therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o love_a or_o affect_v overmuch_o consider_v alâ—o_o that_o even_o while_o we_o have_v they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o help_v or_o do_v we_o good_a they_o can_v preserve_v life_n or_o keep_v off_o sickness_n or_o deliver_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n luke_n 12._o 15._o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o they_o shall_v cast_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v and_o do_v we_o good_a of_o themselves_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o often_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o possessor_n as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a lust_n full_a of_o distraction_n and_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n pierce_v we_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 6._o last_o consider_v our_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v call_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n whither_o we_o be_v travel_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o those_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o so_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o one_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n addict_v to_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o be_v he_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o he_o to_o part_v with_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o covetous_a person_n as_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o his_o provision_n for_o relief_n of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o make_v so_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act._n 5._o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o all_o their_o worldly_a poâ—â—essions_n when_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v it_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v and_o common_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o covetous_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o think_v themselves_o undo_v it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o thaâ—_n which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o paâ—â—_n with_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o wealth_n yea_o his_o love_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o it_o reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v place_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v withal_o now_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v put_v trust_n in_o his_o wealth_n rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mean_n of_o safety_n welfare_n and_o happiness_n prov._n 18._o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o luke_n 12._o when_o the_o rich_a fool_n have_v his_o barn_n full_a he_o think_v himself_o safe_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o mean_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v a_o covetous_a man_n viz._n by_o this_o property_n and_o mark_n by_o his_o lothness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o by_o his_o backwardness_n to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n or_o by_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v and_o manifest_v when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o his_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v one_o fruit_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o shall_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whether_o we_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o whether_o it_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o no._n look_v whether_o we_o be_v loath_a unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o ouâ—_n wealth_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o or_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o thou_o suspect_v thy_o heart_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o thy_o worldly_a substance_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o either_o by_o take_v thy_o wealth_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o from_o thou_o by_o some_o casualty_n or_o loss_n or_o by_o give_v thou_o opportunity_n of_o employ_v thy_o wealth_n to_o good_a use_n etc._n etc._n this_o argue_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o thy_o heart_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrow_n and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o his_o great_a wealth_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n and_o loathness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o wealth_n at_o christ_n command_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o rich_a man_n as_o common_a experience_n show_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n rich_a man_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o covetous_a rich_a as_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n etc._n etc._n judas_n his_o bear_v the_o bag_n
in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a upon_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o they_o but_o omit_v speak_v of_o they_o any_o further_a at_o this_o time_n mark_v 10._o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o april_n 19_o 1629._o the_o six_o general_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o follow_v set_v down_o from_o this_o place_n to_o ver_fw-la 46._o it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n reject_v of_o the_o ambitious_a suit_n of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o they_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o glory_n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o their_o request_n ver_fw-la 36._o 3._o their_o open_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 37._o 4._o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o petition_n together_o with_o his_o further_a conference_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n set_v down_o ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40._o 5._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o the_o prefer_n of_o this_o ambitious_a suit_n by_o these_o two_o disciple_n from_o ver_fw-la 41._o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o of_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o prefer_v or_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o their_o name_n james_n and_o john_n 2._o by_o their_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o though_o their_o mother_n be_v not_o here_o name_v yet_o by_o compare_v matth._n 27._o 56._o with_o mark_n 15._o 40._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o name_n be_v salome_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o 2._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n to_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o title_n of_o reverence_n master_n 3._o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n james_n and_o john_n these_o two_o be_v brethren_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o of_o special_a note_n among_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o special_a and_o eminent_a gift_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n for_o which_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o surname_n of_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o three_o that_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o he_o and_o near_o about_o he_o at_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n as_o when_o he_o heal_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 9_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n matth._n 26._o 37._o object_n object_n matth._n 20._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v their_o mother_n come_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n no_o difference_n in_o substance_n for_o either_o she_o prefer_v the_o petition_n in_o their_o name_n or_o else_o she_o first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o they_o second_v she_o in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o their_o suit_n proper_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o answer_n to_o they_o especial_o observe_v observe_v there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o here_o james_n and_o john_n two_o of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o pride_n ambition_n and_o self-love_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o make_v this_o suit_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n to_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o usual_a title_n of_o reverence_n call_v he_o master_n so_o also_o their_o mother_n show_v reverence_n adore_v he_o matth._n 20._o 20._o observe_v observe_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o sign_n of_o reverence_n in_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n if_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o reverence_v he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o or_o general_a propound_v of_o their_o suit_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v grant_v unto_o we_o the_o petition_n or_o request_v which_o we_o shall_v put_v up_o unto_o thou_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a motion_n or_o request_n they_o make_v way_n for_o the_o particular_a matter_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o move_v unto_o he_o wherein_o they_o deal_v politic_o and_o wise_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o first_o have_v move_v the_o matter_n plain_o and_o direct_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v therefore_o they_o first_o desire_v a_o general_a grant_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a policy_n also_o they_o discover_v in_o employ_v their_o mother_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o suit_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o name_n for_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o christ_n they_o hope_v that_o she_o may_v the_o soon_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v corrupt_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a for_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n that_o be_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o disciple_n this_o carnal_a wisdom_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o compass_v their_o own_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o their_o fellow-disciple_n so_o david_n show_v this_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o compass_v his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o bethshaba_n as_o we_o see_v 2_o sam._n 11._o this_o be_v call_v wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o jam._n 3._o 15._o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a but_o in_o some_o degree_n also_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o part_n spiritual_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o not_o only_a love_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a but_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v our_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n see_v and_o bewail_v this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o seek_v after_o our_o own_o evil_a and_o sinful_a end_n the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o it_o by_o nature_n the_o more_o natural_a this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o labour_v to_o mortify_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o when_o we_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o politic_a in_o commit_v sin_n and_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v well_o and_o simple_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a rom._n 16._o 19_o verse_n 36_o it_o follow_v verse_n 36._o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o their_o request_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v well_o enough_o as_o god_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o he_o ask_v they_o of_o it_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o open_v their_o suit_n plain_o that_o so_o he_o
they_o be_v many_o and_o a_o great_a number_n so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scriptuâ—e_n this_o balaam_n himself_o do_v prophesy_v of_o numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o can_v tell_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n and_o rev._n 7._o 9_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o that_o discouragement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o and_o a_o great_a number_n think_v of_o this_o for_o our_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o see_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o we_o live_v for_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o we_o see_v or_o know_v of_o as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o in_o heaven_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 12._o 23._o mark_v 10._o 46_o 47._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 2._o 1629._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a restore_n of_o blind_a bartimeus_n to_o his_o sight_n where_o these_o particular_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v near_o unto_o jericho_n 2._o the_o witness_n present_a his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n 2._o by_o his_o bodily_a afâ—â—iction_n or_o misery_n he_o be_v blind_a 3._o by_o his_o outward_a condition_n he_o be_v poor_a yea_o so_o poor_a that_o he_o beg_v by_o the_o way-side_n 4._o the_o antecedent_n and_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 47_o to_o the_o 51_o verse_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o 5._o the_o miracle_n itself_o verse_n last_o of_o the_o first_o the_o place_n they_o come_v viz._n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o verse_n 32._o to_o jericho_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o judea_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o appear_v jos_n 18._o 21._o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o stand_v between_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n object_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n object_n luke_n 18._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o two_o distinct_a miracle_n be_v record_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n wrought_v at_o several_a time_n the_o one_o as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o vide_fw-la gloâ—â—am_fw-la ill_n â—rici_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v in_o so_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o be_v record_v by_o they_o both_o now_o whereas_o luke_n say_v as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v not_o to_o note_v out_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wrought_v before_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o jericho_n but_o the_o place_n rather_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n as_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark._n vide_fw-la bucerum_fw-la et_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la or_o else_o we_o may_v think_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n first_o seek_v to_o christ_n before_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n and_o be_v then_o delay_v or_o not_o hear_v for_o noise_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v again_o renew_v his_o suit_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v then_o cute_v vide_fw-la calvin_n et_fw-la maldâ—at_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la here_o follow_v the_o person_n present_a as_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o christ_n disciple_n who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o 2._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o do_v also_o accompany_v or_o follow_v he_o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jericho_n so_o matth._n 20._o 29._o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o be_v partly_o such_o as_o be_v of_o jericho_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o gather_v to_o he_o from_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o follow_v he_o with_o sincere_a mind_n and_o affection_n desirous_a to_o profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o some_o for_o sinister_a respect_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v follow_v he_o out_o of_o a_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o show_v the_o great_a â—ame_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o draw_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n after_o he_o at_o this_o time_n this_o also_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a public_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v and_o that_o open_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n whereas_o some_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o few_o only_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o observe_v observe_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n in_o follow_v christ_n and_o accompany_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o their_o example_n to_o show_v like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o follow_v christ_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o not_o that_o we_o can_v now_o follow_v he_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o this_o people_n do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o accompany_v he_o by_o due_a and_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o his_o public_a ordinance_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o join_v in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o love_a and_o delight_v in_o they_o at_o all_o time_n as_o david_n who_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o when_o we_o follow_v his_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n by_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o which_o be_v another_o way_n of_o keep_v company_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o public_a ordinance_n how_o careless_a be_v some_o in_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v small_a matter_n to_o hinder_v they_o yea_o frame_v vain_a excuse_n to_o cloak_v their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n ordinance_n suffer_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v they_o
case_n joh._n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o he_o or_o require_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n for_o example_n christ_n call_v and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o need_v be_v he_o call_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o call_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o forgive_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o then_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o these_o thing_n obey_v his_o will_n we_o must_v shake_v off_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o therein_o quest_n quest_n what_o impediment_n be_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o especial_o answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o we_o and_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n this_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v to_o cast_v off_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o main_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o obey_v christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v it_o off_o strive_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 3._o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n or_o friend_n in_o show_n yet_o if_o carnal_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o familiar_a and_o needless_a society_n with_o they_o lest_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o say_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shake_v off_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o care_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a and_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o rather_o foster_v and_o cherish_v those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o take_v think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o careful_a to_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o which_o be_v as_o snare_n to_o entangle_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o rather_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o company_n and_o familiarity_n of_o such_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o perform_v so_o little_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o cast_v off_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o this_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 51_o 52._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a 1629._o aug._n 30._o 1629._o man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n renew_v of_o his_o suit_n to_o christ_n with_o more_o earnestness_n than_o before_o we_o have_v in_o part_n hear_v before_o 1._o that_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o be_v present_a do_v upon_o christ_n command_n call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o also_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n 3._o that_o hereupon_o the_o blind_a man_n show_v great_a readiness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o go_v to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n verse_n 51._o the_o blind_a man_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o former_a suit_n and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n viz._n that_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o that_o demand_v of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o do_v open_a and_o express_v the_o particular_a matter_n of_o his_o suit_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v be_v miraculous_o cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n and_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n but_o hereby_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o open_v his_o particular_a suit_n or_o request_n and_o withal_o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n other_o which_o be_v present_a may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v immediate_o in_o grant_v his_o request_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o cure_v he_o miraculous_o of_o his_o blindness_n verse_n ult_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o here_o follow_v the_o blind_a man_n answer_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o now_o at_o last_o have_v this_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n express_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o move_v our_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n he_o do_v in_o earnest_n and_o affectionate_a manner_n express_v his_o petition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reverend_a title_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o lord._n observe_v 1._o if_o this_o poor_a beggar_n sue_v so_o earnest_o to_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n now_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o look_v how_o much_o great_a a_o affliction_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n and_o look_v how_o much_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n than_o to_o enjoy_v our_o bodily_a eyesight_n so_o much_o more_o earnest_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n than_o this_o poor_a man_n do_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o bodily_a blindness_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o do_v so_o
ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o shall_v be_v explain_v afterward_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n 500_o year_n before_o or_o thereabouts_o be_v here_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v note_v as_o one_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v now_o ride_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o matth._n 21._o 4._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la which_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o deny_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o jesus_n as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n tertullian_n in_o apologet._n say_v the_o christian_n be_v call_v asinarii_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o contempt_n because_o their_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o regal_a pomp_n and_o state_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o his_o ride_n by_o the_o way_n honour_v as_o a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o people_n cast_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o cry_v before_o and_o after_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 12._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 37._o be_v ask_v by_o pilate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o confess_v it_o plain_o and_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o he_o be_v often_o in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v a_o king_n and_o say_v to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o special_a which_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v over_o his_o true_a church_n or_o choose_a people_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n now_o this_o special_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o principal_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_v by_o christ_n triumphant_a ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n further_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o supreme_a kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o this_o king_n and_o to_o show_v it_o in_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o to_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o he_o in_o public_a or_o private_a psal_n 2._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o great_a person_n even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v command_v to_o show_v this_o reverence_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o he_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o this_o royal_a dignity_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o revel_v 1._o 6._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o also_o revel_v 4._o 4._o the_o 24_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n hereafter_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n against_o all_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v châ—ist_v for_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v so_o by_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o royal_a honour_n do_v to_o christ_n here_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o outward_a poverty_n meanness_n and_o baseness_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o that_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass-colt_n and_o that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o borrow_a one_o and_o without_o any_o rich_a furniture_n or_o trappings_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o none_o but_o person_n of_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o mens_fw-la soulâ—_n and_o conscienceâ—_n this_o he_o show_v also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 6._o 15._o luke_n 12._o 14._o and_o joh._n 8._o but_o of_o this_o before_o often_o see_v chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 45._o mark_v 11._o 8._o and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 4._o 1629._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n in_o perform_v such_o great_a honour_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n which_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o staâ—e_v of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 5._o 22._o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o honour_v
their_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 49._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n dishonour_v he_o 2._o by_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n whensoever_o it_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la audivimus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ought_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_v all_o due_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a matth._n 17._o 5._o we_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 11._o 29._o he_o require_v we_o to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n last_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o honour_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v but_o rather_o dishonour_v he_o sundry_a sort_n there_o be_v who_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n 1._o ignorant_n person_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o such_o as_o profess_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 3._o such_o as_o show_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o in_o prayer_n reading_z public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n 4._o such_o as_o live_v in_o â—in_a unrepented_a of_o yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n unreformed_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o dishonour_n or_o despise_v the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n or_o do_v not_o so_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o perform_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n consider_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o how_o worthy_a he_o be_v of_o all_o honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o show_v and_o perform_v unto_o he_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n christ_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o honour_v he_o thus_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n here_o the_o disciple_n show_v their_o zeal_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o set_v he_o upon_o he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o put_v their_o clothes_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n show_v their_o zeal_n also_o many_o way_n as_o by_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n where_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v by_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o strawing_a they_o before_o he_o and_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_v christ_n if_o these_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o honour_v he_o be_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n now_o what_o better_a thing_n can_v be_v then_o for_o christian_n to_o honour_n christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o but_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o do_v it_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o 11._o the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o join_v these_o two_o precept_n together_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o show_v this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o honour_v christ_n by_o these_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o the_o disciple_n and_o common_a people_n here_o express_v as_o 1._o by_o our_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o do_v all_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n not_o be_v idle_a slothful_a or_o negligent_a therein_o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a be_v the_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o do_v all_o duty_n whereby_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n as_o in_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o spread_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o in_o cut_v down_o branch_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o honour_v he_o 2._o by_o abase_v and_o vilify_n ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o honour_v christ_n as_o they_o here_o do_v for_o they_o put_v off_o their_o very_a garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n for_o christ_n to_o ride_v over_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a abase_v of_o themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n 3._o by_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n here_o strip_v themselves_o from_o their_o clothes_n yea_o cast_v they_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o honour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v thâ—s_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v christ_n yea_o the_o coldness_n negligence_n and_o slackness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o now_o adays_o how_o few_o have_v we_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n how_o few_o that_o be_v earnest_a and_o forward_o in_o honour_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o free_a and_o bold_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n before_o man_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v zealous_a in_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n and_o credit_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o spare_v no_o pain_n neglect_v no_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o honour_v christ_n they_o be_v cold_a or_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n revel_v 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o those_o duty_n by_o which_o they_o may_v honour_v christ_n â—ey_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o at_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a like_o the_o gadarens_n prefer_v swine_n before_o christ_n they_o
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o
and_o â—his_fw-la show_v he_o do_v well_o observe_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o peter_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o so_o ready_o remember_v they_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o disciple_n especial_o of_o peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o ult_n peter_n remember_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o ministerâ—_n that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n afterward_o and_o make_v use_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o be_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v luke_n 2._o 19_o act._n 16._o 14._o see_v heb._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o common_a people_n oftentimes_o yea_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o though_o all_o that_o admire_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v sometime_o make_v way_n to_o further_o profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a work_n for_o so_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v any_o holy_a or_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o epicure_n esay_n 5._o 12._o who_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o music_n and_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o with_o which_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n upon_o his_o curse_v of_o it_o the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v the_o same_o do_v go_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v ignorance_n or_o doubt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o unresolved_a in_o any_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o any_o matter_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o propound_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o do_v this_o see_v he_o be_v now_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o we_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a read_n meditation_n and_o study_v of_o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n attend_v upon_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3._o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o among_o we_o and_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unresolved_a they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n nor_o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n in_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a they_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o other_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o already_o and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v their_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v depend_v for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a in_o other_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o with_o run_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o repair_v and_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v find_v time_n for_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o â—â—atters_n of_o far_o less_o
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o conâ—ute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o belâ—eve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v
not_o speak_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n themselves_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v but_o by_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v they_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o answer_v viz._n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o man_n only_o then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o common_a people_n displeasure_n because_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o ministry_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o hold_v that_o his_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o further_o they_o be_v not_o only_o afraid_a in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o people_n displeasure_n but_o of_o a_o further_a danger_n viz._n lest_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v or_o enrage_v against_o they_o for_o this_o contempt_n of_o john_n ministry_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 20._o 6._o for_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o that_o be_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o a_o true_a prophet_n or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o first_o general_o from_o they_o all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o they_o come_v very_o cunning_o and_o politic_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o we_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o by_o their_o policy_n but_o he_o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v john_n baptist_n do_v so_o confound_v and_o perplex_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o be_v fain_o to_o consult_v and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n before_o they_o dare_v give_v a_o answer_n hence_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n use_v their_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o hinder_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o prevail_v by_o such_o policy_n or_o wisdom_n for_o though_o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o not_o whole_o or_o final_o for_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o practice_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v these_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n take_v craâ—ty_a counsel_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v by_o their_o captious_a question_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o consequent_o they_o take_v counsel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n seek_v to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o do_v so_o confound_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n thus_o when_o man_n will_v use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n against_o god_n to_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n esay_n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o therefore_o psal_n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n rage_n and_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n against_o the_o â—ord_n etc._n etc._n but_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o do_v often_o take_v and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n joâ—_n 5._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o confound_v these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n even_o by_o their_o own_o question_n and_o so_o in_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o he_o they_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o crafty_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n psal_n 7._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o use_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n or_o policy_n against_o god_n by_o oppose_v his_o truth_n or_o hinder_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n or_o minister_n lest_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v their_o policy_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n to_o nought_o but_o also_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o policy_n as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n ahitophel_n haman_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o one_o point_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o perplexity_n and_o in_o doubt_n what_o answer_n to_o give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o or_o sudden_o proceed_v to_o make_v answer_n but_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o wiâ—e_a the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 16._o 8._o yea_o wise_a many_o time_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n see_v jer._n 4._o 22._o now_o this_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o show_v in_o consult_v and_o reason_v together_o before_o they_o make_v answer_v in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n i_o say_v this_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n in_o like_a case_n viz._n that_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o great_a perplexity_n or_o doubt_n concern_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n proceed_v rash_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n sudden_o but_o first_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o counsel_n but_o especial_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n use_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n psal_n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n this_o wisdom_n we_o may_v learn_v even_o of_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n not_o to_o be_v rash_a or_o sudden_a in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o first_o to_o advise_v upon_o the_o matter_n prov._n 29._o 20._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a in_o his_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a ephes_n 5._o 15._o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o they_o may_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o ensue_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o private_a reason_n or_o consultation_n together_o wherein_o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o they_o cast_v what_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o answer_v thus_o or_o thus_o either_o that_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v like_a to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o their_o deny_v or_o conceal_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n this_o they_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o at_o all_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n like_v to_o come_v upon_o themselves_o then_o of_o offend_v god_n or_o dishonour_v he_o by_o sin_n more_o afraid_a of_o
2_o pet._n 3._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroul_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o insensible_a creature_n by_o a_o twofold_n right_n 1._o of_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n 2._o of_o free_a donation_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v he_o have_v all_o creature_n at_o command_n even_o those_o without_o life_n and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n against_o such_o wicked_a one_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o psal_n 2._o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o in_o the_o 39th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v christ_n friend_n he_o will_v make_v all_o creature_n work_v and_o conspire_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o protection_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o true_o that_o be_v to_o fear_v offend_v he_o by_o sin_n who_o have_v such_o power_n even_o over_o the_o dead_a creature_n to_o command_v and_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 5._o 22._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o remember_v that_o in_o psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o provoke_v christ_n to_o wrath_n by_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v of_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o see_v he_o can_v muster_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o we_o if_o he_o please_v rather_o let_v we_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o use_v 4._o see_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o command_n to_o do_v his_o will_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n the_o dead_a creature_n obey_v christ_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n to_o give_v they_o life_n even_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o can_v also_o work_v on_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pray_v he_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o more_o and_o more_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o from_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o insensible_a creature_n so_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o other_o water_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n revel_v 10._o 2._o john_n see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o by_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 72._o 8._o his_o dominton_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n this_o power_n he_o manifest_v by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 14._o and_o josh_n 3._o so_o also_o by_o still_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v rough_a chap._n 4._o and_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n this_o power_n also_o he_o show_v at_o another_o time_n by_o cause_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n to_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n net_n luke_n 5._o this_o show_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n in_o it_o therefore_o also_o before_o his_o second_o come_v the_o sea_n shall_v roar_v luke_n 21._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v because_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o and_o set_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o it_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o door_n and_o bar_n as_o it_o be_v job_n 38._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n psal_n 95._o the_o sea_n be_v he_o and_o he_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 8._o 27._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v who_o they_o sin_n against_o who_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o sea_n as_o pirate_n and_o robber_n by_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v voyage_n over_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o wicked_a end_n as_o the_o pharisee_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n also_o covetous_a merchant_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n against_o christ_n the_o lord_n high-admiral_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o mariner_n soldier_n merchant_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o serve_v christ_n conscionable_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o seek_v his_o honour_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o those_o calling_n upon_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n and_o this_o may_v comfort_v they_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n against_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o upon_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o travel_v or_o pass_v over_o they_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o and_o will_v protect_v they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o he_o that_o keep_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o that_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o rome_n act._n 27._o he_o will_v also_o keep_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n by_o sea_n and_o water_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o beware_v of_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n and_o of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o use_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o travel_v by_o water_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v christ_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n to_o guide_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o voyage_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a success_n in_o they_o as_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n desire_v the_o lord_n admiral_n be_v letter_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o safe_a passage_n by_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n the_o high-admiral_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o protection_n in_o their_o voyage_n the_o rather_o because_o all_o travel_n and_o business_n by_o sea_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o drown_v or_o any_o danger_n by_o water_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o water_n he_o that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sink_v into_o the_o water_n and_o save_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n from_o drown_v the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o save_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a danger_n therefore_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o mean_n but_o at_o christ_n power_n and_o providence_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n and_o come_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o so_o come_v towards_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o